at_o last_o he_o do_v which_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a impostor_n 5._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 18_o c._n 5._o see_v how_o egesippus_fw-la relate_v this_o story_n de_fw-fr excid_n hieros_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o among_o the_o samaritan_n simon_n magus_n as_o like_a as_o any_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o in_o mount_n gerizim_n he_o can_v show_v they_o holy_a vessel_n which_o moses_n have_v hide_v and_o lay_v up_o there_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o credulous_a vulgar_a meet_v by_o multitude_n at_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v tirathaba_n intend_v when_o their_o company_n be_v full_a to_o go_v see_v these_o sacred_a relic_n but_o pilate_n beforehand_o take_v the_o passage_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o assemble_v some_o he_o slay_v other_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o the_o rest_n flee_v of_o those_o that_o he_o captive_v he_o cause_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o principal_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o fact_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o samaria_n accuse_v he_o to_o vitellius_n who_o command_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o make_v marcellus_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o own_o the_o governor_n of_o judea_n but_o before_o pilate_n come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a yet_o have_v eusebius_n put_v off_o the_o testimony_n that_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o tiberius_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o till_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o relation_n doubtful_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o than_o doubtful_a in_o the_o issue_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o pilate_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o to_o believe_v require_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o i_o can_v find_v any_o yet_o second_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o his_o certificate_n by_o 7._o by_o by_o by_o in_o anacephal_a in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 7._o hegesippus_n can_v be_v that_o original_a one_o that_o tertullian_n and_o out_o of_o he_o eusebius_n do_v mention_n because_o it_o be_v endorse_v to_o claudius_n and_o not_o to_o tiberius_n three_o though_o both_o these_o be_v confess_v and_o agree_v unto_o that_o pilate_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o some_o other_o that_o tertullian_n have_v see_v yet_o can_v i_o never_o find_v the_o emperor_n of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n and_o respective_a a_o disposition_n as_o to_o give_v the_o desert_n of_o goodness_n its_o due_a be_v it_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o four_o and_o last_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o which_o may_v just_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o be_v what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n that_o tiberius_n refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n with_o his_o vote_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o god_n and_o christianity_n among_o their_o holy_a thing_n the_o senate_n cross_v he_o in_o it_o with_o flat_a contrariety_n because_o pilate_n have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o story_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v before_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o other_o story_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o other_o year_n it_o be_v but_o too_o miserable_o evident_a that_o the_o senate_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o tyrant_n than_o to_o dare_v to_o affront_v he_o so_o palpable_o and_o plain_o pilate_n after_o this_o as_o 41._o as_o as_o as_o chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la chr._n 41._o eusebius_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n fall_v into_o many_o misery_n end_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o common_a and_o desperate_a roman_a remedy_n against_o distress_n chron._n distress_n distress_n distress_n in_o chron._n cassiodorus_n have_v place_v his_o death_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o publicola_n and_o nerva_n and_o the_o common_a report_n have_v give_v it_o in_o that_o the_o place_n be_v vienna_n §._o 2._o agrippa_z his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o agrippa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n who_o die_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v sufficient_o try_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n heretofore_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v now_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o he_o have_v live_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o familiarity_n of_o drusus_n the_o son_n of_o tiberius_n that_o great_a acquaintance_n cause_v great_a expense_n partly_o in_o his_o own_o port_n and_o pomp_n and_o partly_o in_o gift_n and_o beneficence_n bestow_v upon_o other_o when_o drusus_n die_v than_o agrippa_n estate_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o his_o hope_n also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o rome_n into_o judea_n for_o debt_n and_o poverty_n and_o thence_o into_o a_o certain_a tower_n in_o idumea_n for_o shame_n and_o discontent_n his_o wife_n cyprus_n by_o solicitation_n and_o sue_n to_o herodias_n obtain_v herod_n favour_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o tiberius_n make_v a_o chief_a governor_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o allowance_n give_v he_o for_o his_o diet._n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o ere_o herod_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o whereupon_o he_o remove_v away_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o flaccus_n the_o then_o governor_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a acquaintance_n at_o rome_n long_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v there_o neither_o but_o aristobulus_n his_o brother_n wrought_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o abode_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o ptolomais_n intend_v to_o have_v set_v from_o thence_o for_o italy_n but_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v borrow_v some_o money_n before_o be_v now_o furnish_v and_o ship_v he_o be_v again_o stop_v by_o herennius_n capito_n the_o governor_n of_o jamnia_n for_o some_o money_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o treasury_n of_o tiberius_n and_o what_o must_v he_o do_v now_o he_o must_v not_o go_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sum_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v it_o than_o he_o can_v go_v for_o want_n of_o more_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o arrest_n while_o it_o be_v day_n but_o at_o may_v he_o cut_v cable_n and_o set_v away_o for_o alexandria_n there_o he_o renew_v his_o borrow_n again_o of_o alexander_n alabarcha_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o five_o talent_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la and_o now_o this_o year_n namely_o as_o josephus_n note_v it_o the_o year_n before_o tiberius_n his_o death_n he_o set_v away_o for_o italy_n again_o this_o alabarcha_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o title_n of_o man_n that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n for_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o josephus_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o alabarcha_n and_o alabarchus_n so_o in_o another_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v it_o thereby_o as_o a_o title_n rather_o to_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n than_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o and_o if_o conjecture_n may_v read_v its_o denotation_n and_o etymology_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o arabic_a article_n al_n which_o they_o fix_v before_o all_o their_o noun_n and_o the_o egyptian_a word_n abrech_n which_o in_o that_o language_n import_v dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o proclamation_n before_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 43._o agrippa_n be_v arrive_v at_o puteoli_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o capri_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o there_o tiberius_n give_v he_o admission_n and_o entertainment_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n till_o letter_n from_o herennius_n capito_n spoil_v that_o cheer_n for_o the_o emperor_n understand_v by_o they_o how_o he_o have_v slip_v the_o collar_n at_o jamnia_n from_o his_o officer_n and_o from_o his_o own_o debt_n he_o do_v flat_o forbid_v he_o any_o more_o access_n unto_o he_o till_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v now_o be_v agrippa_n in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o palter_v with_o tiberius_n though_o there_o be_v with_o capito_n and_o no_o shift_v from_o capri_n though_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o opportunity_n at_o jamnia_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thought_n to_o be_v entertain_v for_o now_o his_o
destroy_v senacherib_n army_n yet_o shall_v judah_n at_o last_o be_v also_o cast_v off_o and_o become_v lo-ammi_a and_o then_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n stead_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o general_n of_o his_o prophecy_n down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o second_o to_o particularize_v upon_o those_o head_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o thus_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v reasonable_o apparent_a 3._o his_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o in_o chap._n 4._o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o that_o amos_n and_o joel_n have_v speak_v of_o foretell_v they_o also_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o another_o marriage_n with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o their_o state_n in_o their_o present_a rejection_n when_o they_o neither_o follow_v idol_n nor_o god_n when_o neither_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o adhere_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o god_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n the_o four_o chapter_n take_v the_o people_n up_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a posture_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v coincident_a some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o ezekiel_n even_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o amos_n his_o first_o prophesy_v among_o israel_n do_v joel_n also_o appear_v and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v among_o judah_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elisha_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n of_o his_o of_o famine_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n in_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 8._o 1._o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manass_v king_n of_o judah_n cast_v his_o time_n as_o much_o too_o forward_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o backward_o but_o his_o subject_a matter_n will_v declare_v his_o time_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o of_o drought_n and_o fire_n that_o amos_n do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o amos_n and_o he_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sad_o bemoan_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o miserable_a famine_n and_o grievous_a condition_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o through_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o drought_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n and_o locust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o towards_o syria_n and_o hamath_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o south_n part_n and_o there_o as_o they_o be_v face_v about_o to_o go_v off_o below_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o barrenness_n of_o that_o part_n affamished_a they_o who_o have_v affamished_a the_o whole_a country_n the_o prophet_n yet_o conclude_v afterward_o with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o drought_n and_o flourish_a tree_n and_o time_n after_o these_o locust_n and_o upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o rise_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n that_o shall_v attend_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o senacharib_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o vers_n 11._o namely_o his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o hosea_n also_o have_v particular_o point_v at_o hos._n 1._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o amos_n all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_o date_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n to_o lay_v it_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o of_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n further_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n will_v have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o amos_n as_o against_o a_o traitor_n chap._n 7._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o it_o fall_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hosea_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o israel_n the_o plain_a for_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v become_v exceed_o great_a the_o lord_n yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v try_v they_o with_o one_o kindness_n more_o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o great_a ease_n and_o deliverance_n by_o jeroboam_n but_o when_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n the_o lord_n send_v these_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o foretell_v their_o final_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n amos_n neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n by_o education_n chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o tutor_n nor_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o shepherd_n of_o tekoa_n and_o of_o a_o rude_a breed_n yet_o like_o the_o galilean_a fisher_n become_v a_o glorious_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o glorious_a teacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o winter_n house_n with_o the_o summer_n house_n chap._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o post_n shake_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o bethel_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v strike_v leprous_a but_o that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n amos_n prophesi_v against_o six_o nation_n beside_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o conclude_v they_o all_o under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o destruction_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o clause_n be_v render_v which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threaten_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o voice_n but_o damascus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o masculine_a affix_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o
their_o father_n life-time_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o any_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n and_o on_o who_o it_o light_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n child_n 2_o chron._n xxxv_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 29._o 30._o world_n 3398_o division_n 369_o josiah_n 31_o josiah_n slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n yet_o die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o because_o in_o god_n favour_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v conquer_v carchemish_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o esay_n 10._o 9_o and_o necho_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v recover_v it_o and_o he_o go_v now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o garrison_n there_o or_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o pass_v some_o part_n of_o josiahs_n country_n with_o a_o army_n josiah_n take_v a_o quarrel_n at_o he_o tho_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v at_o megiddo_n this_o zech._n 12._o 10._o allude_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n there_o be_v a_o ellypsis_n of_o the_o conjunction_n vaâ—_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o jehoahaz_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o one_o best_o belove_v by_o they_o for_o he_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o jehoiakim_n compare_v 2_o king_n 23._o vers_fw-la 31._o &_o 36._o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n his_o three_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiah_n as_o jeremy_n make_v the_o account_n plain_a jer._n 25._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o retract_v and_o i_o retract_v it_o with_o wonder_n how_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o mistake_v what_o be_v say_v in_o prolegon_n to_o harmony_n of_o evang_n that_o some_o year_n of_o trouble_n pass_v between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers._n 4_o 5._o world_n 3399_o division_n 370_o jehoiaikim_v 1_o jehoiakim_n reign_v eleven_o year_n set_v up_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n division_n 371_o jehoiaikim_v 2_o and_o name_v jehoiakim_n by_o he_o instead_o of_o eliakim_n in_o which_o change_n of_o name_n pharaoh_n show_v rather_o his_o power_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n jehovah_n in_o jehoiakim_v name_n for_o jehoiakim_n and_o eliakim_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n jehoiakim_n do_v wicked_o like_v as_o his_o wicked_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o for_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 22._o 17._o among_o other_o of_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o commit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o slay_v urijah_n the_o prophet_n read_v here_o jer._n 26._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jeremy_n xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o &_o xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o chapter_n 11._o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o josiahs_n time_n as_o point_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n join_v to_o it_o viz._n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o of_o chap._n 12._o to_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v end_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n of_o josiahs_n time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o that_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o chap._n 13._o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la of_o chap._n 22._o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o date_n nor_o direction_n for_o any_o of_o the_o chapter_n between_o to_o fix_v they_o to_o any_o other_o time_n we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o all_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n only_o be_v to_o be_v set_v out_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o date_v by_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o chapter_n so_o forward_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v time_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o zedekiahs_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o something_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n set_v jeremy_n in_o the_o stock_n for_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n seek_v to_o jeremy_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o babylonian_a who_o have_v make_v good_a jeremy_n prophecy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o one_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o oppose_v jeremy_n prophesy_v and_o another_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o assert_v it_o and_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v of_o this_o the_o two_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o two_o story_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o jehoiakim_v time_n when_o shallum_n or_o jehoahaz_n be_v not_o long_o before_o captivate_v it_o bid_v weep_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a josiah_n but_o weep_v sore_o for_o shallum_n that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o vers_n 10._o see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o jeremy_n xxvi_o all_o and_o xxvii_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o in_o this_o prophet_n language_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n single_o he_o name_v not_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o construction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v another_o king_n and_o expound_v chap._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n here_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o of_o the_o double_a condition_n and_o change_n that_o either_o of_o these_o king_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n jehoiakim_n for_o above_o two_o year_n reign_v by_o the_o deputation_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n by_o the_o deputation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a and_o zedekiah_n for_o four_o year_n at_o the_o least_o reign_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jer._n 51._o 59_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o reign_v as_o rebel_a and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o either_o of_o these_o king_n before_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n befall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reign_n now_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n under_o hand_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o the_o portion_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o 26_o chapter_n all_o that_o come_v between_o be_v dislocate_v and_o lay_v there_o by_o anticipation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o chapter_n twenty_o two_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachin_n or_o coniah_n which_o be_v not_o till_o jehoiakim_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n whereas_o divers_a prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o those_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v set_v after_o as_o chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o and_o very_o many_o more_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n be_v this_o that_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o father_n jehoiakim_n and_o the_o son_n jehoiachin_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n of_o jehoachins_n reign_n be_v but_o very_o short_a namely_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o captivity_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o father_n since_o his_o reign_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o chap._n 36._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o text_n be_v fall_v upon_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
a_o time_n show_v his_o doubt_v to_o be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n when_o such_o apparition_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o miracle_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o less_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o and_o cease_v to_o exhibit_v his_o familiarity_n among_o they_o in_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o sign_n give_v to_o zachary_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v as_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o the_o very_a dawn_n to_o that_o glorious_a day_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o be_o old_a the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o here_o first_o the_o distrust_n of_o zachary_n do_v show_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v have_v instruct_v other_o be_v himself_o to_o seek_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o catechistical_a principle_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n second_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o message_n come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n immediate_a oracle_n and_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o who_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o a_o better_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v aggravate_v his_o unbelief_n ver._n 19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o construction_n with_o malchizedek_n he_o break_v out_o to_o utter_v his_o name_n which_o angel_n at_o other_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v himself_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v because_o he_o will_v recall_v zacharies_n thought_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o convince_v his_o hesitation_n by_o that_o very_a scripture_n dan._n 9_o that_o stand_n before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o minister_n to_o he_o as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 2_o king_n 5._o 25._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o that_o from_o this_o phrase_n will_v collect_v that_o gabriel_n be_v a_o archangel_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a order_n of_o angel_n do_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a sandy_a foundation_n ver._n 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a the_o sign_n give_v be_v in_o zachary_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o partly_o because_o his_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v about_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o diffidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o his_o confirmation_n now_o his_o punishment_n be_v twofold_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n both_o for_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n speech_n he_o be_v strike_v deaf_a and_o because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v it_o he_o be_v make_v dumb_a for_o first_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o do_v signify_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 62._o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o which_o have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o can_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o thus_o be_v his_o dumbness_n limit_v or_o extend_v the_o clear_a till_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v ver._n 22._o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o when_o zachary_n be_v now_o to_o do_v he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v now_o grow_v dumb_a and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v indeed_o namely_o christ_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver._n 23._o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a priest_n officiate_v in_o that_o service_n which_o the_o lot_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o a_o certain_a time_n either_o more_o or_o less_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o this_o double_a imperfection_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v name_v among_o those_o defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o seclude_v from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v main_o and_o chief_o of_o manual_a action_n or_o office_n for_o the_o hand_n as_o offer_v sprinkle_v wave_a and_o such_o other_o to_o which_o sense_n the_o targum_n expound_v the_o work_n of_o levy_n hand_n deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_a â—e_n speechless_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v of_o dumbness_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o preach_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v furnish_v and_o endow_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n ver._n 24._o elizabeth_n hide_v herself_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o her_o retiredness_n and_o hide_v of_o herself_o proceed_v partly_o from_o devotion_n and_o partly_o from_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n or_o thought_n that_o proceed_v from_o she_o at_o this_o her_o retire_n must_v needs_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o do_v it_o now_o she_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thus_o to_o i_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n where_o two_o distinct_a thing_n be_v plain_o remarkable_a first_o god_n take_v away_o her_o reproach_n by_o give_v she_o a_o child_n after_o so_o long_a barrenness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o hide_v for_o but_o second_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o she_o when_o he_o will_v take_v that_o reproach_n away_o as_o to_o lector_n thus_o emphatical_a and_o give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o place_n which_o have_v scruple_v many_o into_o strange_a and_o harsh_a exposition_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v hide_v herself_o for_o fear_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o prove_v with_o child_n other_o that_o she_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v repute_v lascivious_a for_o be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la lector_n give_v she_o such_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o this_o retire_n and_o reclusiveness_n partly_o that_o she_o may_v ply_v her_o devotion_n so_o much_o the_o close_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o chief_o that_o she_o may_v sequester_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o defile_v since_o she_o carry_v one_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o nazarite_n as_o see_v the_o like_a judg._n 13._o 14._o vers._n 26._o and_n in_o the_o six_o month_n this_o six_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o ten_o month_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o month_n tabeth_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o december_n the_o time_n at_o which_o a_o long_a error_n have_v lay_v the_o nativity_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n esther_n another_o virgin_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o honour_n and_o royalty_n by_o ahashuerus_n esth._n 16._o 17._o unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n the_o jew_n say_v once_o in_o the_o scorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n slanderous_o and_o very_o false_o joh._n 7._o 52._o for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v the_o renown_a prophet_n jonah_n of_o gath_n hepher_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n josh._n 19_o 13._o and_o in_o galilee_n be_v much_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o elias_n but_o especial_o of_o elisha_n at_o shunem_n 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o and_o all_o these_o three_o famous_a prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n nazaret_fw-la see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o tower_n of_o nozarim_n which_o if_o chorography_n will_v suffer_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v build_v like_o a_o watchtower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a
miracle_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o adoration_n by_o the_o wiseman_n his_o wisdom_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n at_o this_o time_n show_v that_o impossible_a but_o conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v from_o it_o to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o act_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_o and_o the_o if_o in_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o doubt_v as_o of_o assurance_n as_o the_o if_o in_o those_o word_n of_o lamech_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o fold_n and_o he_o force_v it_o as_o the_o consequence_n upon_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v proclaim_v thou_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v exert_v thy_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o the_o satisfy_a thy_o hunger_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o temptation_n that_o carry_v the_o same_o front_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a thou_o shall_v act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o not_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n as_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n in_o both_o which_o temptation_n though_o a_o close_a persuasive_a to_o distrust_v god_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o presume_v without_o warrant_n upon_o a_o promise_n be_v include_v yet_o satan_n main_a bent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v eve_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n so_o will_v he_o fain_o do_v christ_n from_o that_o work_n and_o injunction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n to_o do_v thing_n tend_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o to_o vainglory_n and_o self-exalting_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v have_v move_v the_o redeemer_n to_o have_v act_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o instigation_n ignatius_n martyr_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o beza_n chemnitius_n some_o other_o of_o late_a suppose_v that_o satan_n know_v not_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n do_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o in_o satan_n apprehension_n only_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a qualify_a man_n as_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 4._o luke_n express_v it_o only_o a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n most_o high_a and_o deep_a and_o which_o create_v understanding_n can_v fathom_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exceed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v some_o light_n of_o it_o before_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o see_v mat._n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 2._o 11._o of_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o &_o 3._o 22._o of_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o which_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o past_o all_o queston_a who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o he_o deal_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v this_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o single_a man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psalm_n 89._o 28_o 27._o be_v ready_o know_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 3._o 38._o we_o have_v explain_v before_o 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n in_o matthew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n have_v bring_v he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n but_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n various_a expression_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o take_v the_o one_o to_o mean_v the_o other_o but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n as_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v here_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o attend_v our_o saviour_n death_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o some_o rose_n high_o and_o sure_a say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v and_o examine_v the_o place_n now_o the_o dare_a impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o to_o assault_v and_o assail_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o less_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v joint_o with_o his_o pride_n desperate_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o attempt_n as_o this_o to_o go_v about_o to_o foil_v he_o who_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o he_o when_o upon_o the_o denunciation_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n yet_o god_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n hence_o do_v his_o impudence_n take_v its_o rise_n to_o do_v and_o dare_v what_o he_o do_v and_o dare_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o have_v this_o very_a passage_n in_o one_o eye_n and_o consideration_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n will_v help_v exceed_o to_o clear_a inlighten_v and_o explain_v it_o for_o whereas_o two_o main_a scruple_n may_v arise_v about_o this_o temptation_n beside_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o assault_n christ_n thus_o namely_o how_o chance_v it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n after_o these_o temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n do_v give_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v to_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o attempt_v to_o tempt_v he_o of_o long_a a_o time_n but_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o assail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n which_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o satan_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o duel_n in_o a_o apparent_a manner_n which_o he_o never_o have_v be_v before_o to_o try_v that_o mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o break_v and_o bruise_v head_n and_o heel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n undertake_v the_o combat_n and_o dare_v be_v thus_o impudent_a and_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o this_o way_n to_o bruise_v he_o namely_o by_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n for_o another_o way_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o open_a and_o actual_a persecution_n sect._n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n as_o
little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a skan_n and_o try_v whether_o our_o architriclinus_n here_o and_o their_o symposiarchus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o festivous_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o yet_o that_o will_v drink_v free_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o company_n and_o to_o prohibit_v their_o be_v disorderly_a yet_o not_o prohibit_v their_o be_v merry_a he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o how_o the_o wine_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o every_o one_o can_v bear_v his_o wine_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o a_o equilibrial_a composure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disquiet_n nor_o disorder_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o he_o use_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o symposiarchus_n say_v he_o and_o i_o license_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o will_n and_o second_o upon_o observe_v who_o among_o the_o guest_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o distemper_v with_o wine_n to_o mingle_v the_o more_o water_n with_o his_o wine_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a pace_n of_o sobriety_n with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o this_o symposiarchus_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v especial_o double_a to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v drink_v though_o unforced_a of_o such_o another_o office_n may_v the_o architriclinus_n be_v conceive_v here_o namely_o someone_o that_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o give_v entertainment_n and_o that_o have_v special_a employment_n about_o the_o distribute_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o servitor_n to_o bring_v the_o miraculous_a wine_n to_o be_v taste_v first_o by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v understand_v rather_o by_o architriclinus_n here_o the_o chief_a guest_n at_o the_o feast_n than_o such_o a_o symposiarchus_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o for_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a elsewhere_o though_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v show_v something_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o supposal_n let_v it_o but_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o architriclinus_n in_o mention_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v have_v pluâ—archs_n symposiarchus_n be_v here_o he_o will_v ready_o have_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o will_v have_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o more_o for_o the_o yeomanry_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o architriclinus_n know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o think_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v use_v a_o friendly_a deceit_n to_o reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o reserve_v the_o worst_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o guest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o wine_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o the_o table_n and_o as_o the_o fit_a from_o who_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feast_n vers._n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v not_o there_o many_o day_n capernaum_n be_v his_o own_o city_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o his_o return_n be_v still_o thither_o as_o samuel_n after_o his_o circuit_n his_o return_n be_v still_o to_o ramah_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o city_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 17._o see_v matth._n 4._o 14._o &_o 8._o 5._o matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mark_n 2._o 1._o matth._n 17._o 24._o john_n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o his_o stay_n be_v but_o a_o little_a there_o because_o the_o passeover_n call_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o passeover_n come_v there_o be_v half_a a_o year_n pass_v since_o he_o be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o fast_n before_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o threefold_a temptation_n and_o in_o his_o go_n to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n three_o day_n you_o have_v account_n of_o he_o at_o jorclan_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n john_n 1._o for_o 29_o 35_o 43._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n at_o a_o feast_n this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n from_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o three_o from_o his_o save_n and_o entertain_v any_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o account_n of_o six_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o record_n of_o all_o the_o time_n he_o spend_v betwixt_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o first_o passeover_n the_o rest_n be_v conceal_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o peragration_n and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n to_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o john_n 1._o 43._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v any_o passover_n at_o all_o after_o christ_n baptism_n but_o that_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o john_n reckon_v not_o only_o that_o but_o three_o before_o and_o so_o still_o among_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o story_n be_v make_v up_o and_o complete_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v three_o of_o his_o passover_n john_n name_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o name_n viz._n this_o here_o and_o another_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o his_o last_o chap._n 18._o 39_o but_o a_o four_o he_o have_v not_o so_o open_o name_v but_o mean_v it_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n permission_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o now_o have_v christ_n three_z year_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v have_v half_a a_o year_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v his_o time_n from_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o his_o offer_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v the_o note_n on_o luke_n 3._o 21._o now_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o passover_n the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n jansenius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o distinction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o throughout_o all_o asia_n when_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o baronius_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o john_n calling_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 159._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v after_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o day_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v than_o to_o his_o own_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o show_v that_o in_o this_o short_a phrase_n the_o jew_n passover_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o festival_n of_o they_o §_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o from_o which_o none_o be_v except_v but_o for_o some_o infirmity_n or_o incapacity_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v but_o only_o the_o deaf_a fool_n little_a one_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o genitals_o hermaphrodite_n
bring_v to_o the_o money-changer_n and_o they_o give_v less_o coin_n for_o it_o namely_o penny_n and_o half_a penny_n and_o the_o like_a ver._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n etc._n etc._n this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n do_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_a refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o use_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o this_o court_n and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o stand_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o go_v about_o from_o ward_n to_o ward_v and_o â—anales_n â—ighted_v before_o he_o and_o wheresoever_o any_o man_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o charge_n the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o his_o coat_n and_o they_o say_v what_o noise_n be_v that_o in_o the_o court_n why_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o son_n levi_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o his_o clothes_n burn_v because_o he_o be_v asleep_a upon_o his_o guard_n massech_v middoth_a per._n 1._o a_o great_a than_o this_o man_n nay_o a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v now_o come_v and_o christ_n by_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o zeal_n most_o divine_a and_o fervent_a but_o he_o act_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o one_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o whip_n it_o be_v like_a he_o find_v lie_v up_o and_o down_o the_o floor_n which_o have_v tie_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o use_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v there_o now_o he_o use_v a_o whip_n rather_o than_o a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o staff_n nor_o with_o his_o shoe_n with_o his_o purse_n nor_o with_o the_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n massech_v beracoth_a per._n 9_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o no_o money_n in_o their_o girdle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hollow_a girdle_n in_o which_o traveller_n put_v their_o money_n compare_v this_o zealous_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o vers._n 16._o my_o father_n house_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v find_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a why_o seek_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o where_o to_o find_v i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 2._o 49._o and_o he_o come_v off_o thus_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n 1._o to_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o call_n god_n my_o god_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 57_o 21._o but_o he_o can_v and_o do_v call_v he_o father_n and_o do_v so_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v here_o in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a and_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13._o where_o when_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o david_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o a_o while_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n vers._n 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n nay_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n by_o their_o own_o author_n confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o restore_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v into_o babylon_n habakkuk_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v alive_a his_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o that_o midst_n of_o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o now_o they_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o daniel_n daniel_n tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n till_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v prophet_n indeed_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o these_o see_v vision_n and_o have_v strange_a thing_n do_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o none_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v up_o till_o now_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o after_o that_o first_o generation_n after_o their_o return_n their_o prophet_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n prophecy_n cease_v d._n kimch_o on_o zech._n 5._o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o constant_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v still_o require_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o one_o that_o now_o appear_v and_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o sign_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v so_o long_a stranger_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o strain_v this_o question_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o calling_n god_n in_o such_o singularity_n his_o father_n do_v move_v they_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o singular_a man_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o he_o own_v in_o john_n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v at_o he_o though_o none_o be_v give_v they_o be_v move_v at_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o for_o they_o have_v entertain_v prejudice_n against_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v here_o nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o so_o religious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o it_o and_o his_o call_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o without_o offence_n if_o he_o can_v answer_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n by_o do_v something_o agreeable_a to_o they_o vers._n 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 1._o christ_n give_v they_o not_o a_o sign_n otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o great_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o show_v which_o will_v mighty_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o very_a thing_n he_o also_o mean_v though_o somewhat_o more_o be_v include_v in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o afterward_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n matth._n 12._o 39_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n instant_o
here_o to_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o also_o descend_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n in_o that_o congregation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o with_o this_o excellent_a gift_n it_o be_v also_o give_v moses_n himself_o to_o know_v and_o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v that_o they_o have_v this_o double_a power_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o moses_n his_o stammer_a tongue_n teach_v himself_o and_o they_o so_o much_o for_o prophesy_v and_o his_o leprous_a hand_n teach_v so_o much_o for_o miracle_n this_o succession_n of_o prophet_n begin_v from_o samuel_n and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o prophet_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o also_o because_o vision_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v exceed_v rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1._o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n life_n upon_o earth_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n more_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n between_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o number_n that_o lie_v on_o either_o side_n be_v call_v by_o habbakkuk_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o prophecy_n in_o samuel_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v then_o be_v it_o just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v quite_o have_v cease_v from_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v among_o the_o heathen_a this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v alive_a or_o revive_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o year_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o his_o supplication_n take_v effect_v in_o the_o most_o prophetic_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a maxim_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n malachy_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v rarity_n among_o they_o to_o this_o aim_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o or_o no._n section_n vii_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o work_v which_o power_n only_o the_o magician_n wrought_v by_o for_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o revel_v 12._o 9_o 80_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o moses_n do_v not_o these_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v a_o power_n over_o and_o beyond_o he_o when_o he_o can_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o make_v his_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n a_o rod_n as_o he_o see_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o serpent_n head_n belong_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o his_o rod_n at_o sinai_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o nahash_n a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a snake_n or_o serpent_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o pharaoh_n it_o become_v tannin_n chap._n 7._o 10._o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o great_a dimension_n be_v like_o a_o crocodile_n which_o beast_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v and_o to_o who_o jaw_n they_o have_v expose_v the_o poor_a hebrew_n infant_n in_o the_o river_n 2._o his_o leprous_a hand_n disclaim_v also_o any_o power_n of_o moses_n his_o own_o in_o these_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o impure_a and_o unclean_a hand_n but_o by_o a_o great_a 3._o both_o of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o prophet_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o special_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o power_n these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v for_o he_o first_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o perform_v wonder_n many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o can_v never_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o heal_v a_o leper_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v elisha_n indeed_o direct_v naaman_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o he_o neither_o touch_v he_o nor_o come_v out_o to_o he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o cure_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v section_n viii_o moses_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o of_o distrust_n exod._n 4._o 24._o the_o fault_n of_o moses_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o that_o have_v be_v dispensable_a withal_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thousand_o afterward_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o his_o fault_n be_v grievous_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o decline_v so_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a a_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v on_o this_o message_n observe_v therefore_o his_o evasion_n and_o how_o they_o sound_v exceed_o hollow_a and_o empty_a of_o belief_n first_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n chap._n 3._o 11._o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o vers_n 12._o second_o but_o who_o shall_v i_o say_v have_v send_v i_o for_o forty_o year_n ago_o they_o refuse_v i_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o chap._n 4._o 1._o this_o scruple_n the_o lord_n remove_v by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o but_o i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o for_o though_o i_o may_v work_v miracle_n upon_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o wrought_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o speak_v any_o whit_n better_o than_o i_o do_v before_o this_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o 11_o 12._o four_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o send_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o vers_n 13._o for_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 20._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o this_o hand_n of_o thou_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o at_o this_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o that_o deserve_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n the_o godhead_n go_v along_o with_o he_o now_o it_o
critical_a we_o may_v observe_v the_o various_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o these_o two_o surname_n the_o one_o a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o exhortation_n but_o our_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o two_o joseph_n in_o mention_n differ_v in_o person_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n §._o and_o mathias_n who_o or_o whence_o this_o man_n be_v we_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o nathaneel_n though_o not_o the_o sound_n and_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o man_n as_o any_o other_o and_o some_o probability_n may_v be_v tender_v for_o such_o a_o surmisal_n but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o conjecture_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n §._o 1._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v breed_v some_o scruple_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n to_o be_v complete_v or_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v now_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o scruple_n it_o be_v like_a have_v move_v the_o syrian_a translater_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v calvin_n say_v compleri_fw-la be_v take_v for_o advenire_fw-la to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o to_o be_v now_o come_v beza_n account_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v for_o that_o the_o night_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v now_o past_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n also_o in_o which_o exposition_n he_o say_v something_o towards_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o scruple_n but_o not_o enough_o luke_n therefore_o in_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n use_v a_o expression_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o relate_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o leu._n 23._o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v count_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o bring_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o wave-offering_a seven_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v complete_a even_o unto_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n shall_v you_o number_v fifty_o day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v these_o word_n a_o little_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n first_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v count_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n or_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la the_o passover_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n and_o by_o rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o sheaf_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o friday_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n because_o no_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o be_v hold_v unto_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o the_o passover_n bullock_n deut._n 16._o 2_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o &_o 35._o 8._o to_o be_v eat_v on_o it_o joh._n 18._o 28._o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o and_o this_o bullock_n be_v also_o call_v a_o passover_n and_o the_o day_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n joh._n 19_o 14._o as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v this_o help_v to_o understand_v that_o difficult_a phrase_n matth._n 28._o 1._o about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n and_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o o_o utinam_fw-la for_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v clear_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v end_v before_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v beza_n and_o our_o english_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v at_o sunsetting_a before_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v render_v after_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o signify_v etc._n signify_v signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n post_n regl_n tempora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la tempora_fw-la trojana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la noctem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o in_o greek_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a interpretation_n sabbath_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sabbath_n that_o fall_v together_o in_o that_o passover_n week_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o convocational_a or_o festival_n sabbath_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o the_o ordinary_a weekly_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o former_a be_v a_o friday_n and_o on_o that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o latter_a a_o saturday_n or_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o on_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o sabbath_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o rise_v again_o second_o the_o morrow_n after_o this_o sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la be_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o wave_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n from_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o count_v their_o seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 11._o deut._n 16._o 9_o this_o day_n then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n and_o be_v the_o date_n from_o whence_o they_o count_v to_o pentecost_n all_o the_o sabbath_n from_o hence_o thither_o be_v name_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 6._o 1._o not_o as_o it_o be_v render_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o but_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o this_o second_o day_n the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_o three_o now_o in_o their_o count_v from_o this_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n or_o this_o day_n of_o their_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n to_o pentecost_n seven_o sabbath_n or_o week_n be_v to_o be_v complete_a whereupon_o r._n solomon_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o count_n must_v then_o begin_v at_o a_o evening_n and_o so_o this_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fifty_o but_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v count_v at_o even_o when_o that_o day_n be_v do_v so_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wave_v the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n pentecost_n be_v indeed_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o day_n but_o count_v seven_o week_n complete_a when_o a_o evening_n must_v begin_v the_o account_n it_o be_v but_o the_o fifty_o four_o to_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v very_o well_o utter_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v thereby_o give_v a_o exact_a notice_n how_o to_o fix_v the_o day_n that_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o from_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n indeed_o and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v now_o over_o and_o the_o day_n full_o come_v the_o dependence_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o wave_v the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o on_o this_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n barley_n harvest_n begin_v and_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v eat_v parch_v corn_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o pentecost_n their_o corn_n be_v in_v and_o season_v and_o ready_a to_o make_v bread_n and_o now_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o their_o bread_n this_o relation_n have_v this_o festival_n in_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o something_o more_o do_v it_o bear_v in_o it_o as_o a_o memorial_n for_o
be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a take_n into_o some_o consideration_n but_o that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o a_o singular_a mention_n of_o james_n have_v give_v occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o for_o his_o prototype_n of_o mitre_n the_o people_n wooden_a devotion_n to_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o legendary_a invention_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o officiousness_n of_o superstition_n that_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o mint_n that_o come_v and_o he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o christian_a jewish_a and_o roman_a history_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n xix_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3961._o consul_n sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n l._n cornelius_n silvius_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o sect._n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronologie_n although_o the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o his_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v by_o we_o within_o 4_o month_n or_o little_o more_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o date_n the_o time_n of_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o such_o a_o beginning_n and_o because_o both_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n from_o january_n to_o january_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v that_o computation_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o various_a and_o pregnant_a help_n both_o from_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o forward_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o reckon_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o reckon_v or_o compute_v from_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o calculation_n now_o as_o for_o those_o story_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a to_o give_v we_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v we_o thing_n themselves_o the_o chronicle_n chain_n of_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n with_o all_o care_n and_o accurateness_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o so_o strict_o or_o observant_o exhibit_v and_o hold_v forth_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o annalize_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o prove_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o both_o these_o proceed_v from_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v if_o not_o utter_o silent_a in_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n forward_o that_o great_a business_n in_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fufil_v for_o which_o alone_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v and_o record_v we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o passage_n and_o occurence_n into_o several_a year_n as_o we_o go_v along_o present_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a notion_n of_o conjecture_n yet_o show_v some_o ground_n work_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v not_o always_o hit_v aright_o in_o fix_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n yet_o hope_v we_o to_o find_v here_o and_o there_o some_o such_o main_a pin_n as_o whereon_o to_o hang_v a_o sum_n of_o divers_a year_n join_v together_o and_o to_o settle_v they_o fast_o although_o we_o can_v so_o perfect_o find_v a_o general_a nail_n whereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o occurrence_n of_o every_o several_a year_n by_o itself_o we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a positive_o to_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expire_v namely_o before_o september_n next_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o may_v be_v again_o it_o be_v not_o before_o september_n but_o betwixt_o it_o and_o january_n next_o follow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o before_o january_n but_o after_o it_o in_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v upon_o there_o be_v alike_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v the_o time_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n by_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n conversion_n then_o will_v some_o steadiness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v that_o will_v so_o clench_v up_o all_o the_o story_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o the_o story_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hang_v altogether_o loose_a but_o have_v some_o fixedness_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n act_n vi_o vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o helenist_n which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o be_v of_o no_o small_a controversy_n for_o the_o sense_n whether_o it_o mean_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n whether_o greek_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o proselyte_v greek_n which_o some_o think_v hellenistae_n mean_v be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o and_o not_o hellenistae_n 2._o because_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n hellinista_n do_v more_o proper_o import_v a_o jew_n ingraft_v into_o the_o greek_n than_o a_o greek_a ingraft_v into_o the_o jew_n 3._o because_o whereas_o judaeus_n and_o helen_n distinguish_v the_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o greek_a all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n hebraeus_n and_o hellenista_n must_v needs_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o 4._o because_o if_o by_o hellenistae_n have_v be_v mean_v the_o convert_v greek_n it_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o because_o the_o story_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n hither_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v most_o especial_o of_o jew_n as_o chap._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o though_o it_o mention_v proselyte_n among_o they_o yet_o seem_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v seven_o deacon_n choose_v for_o they_o 6._o because_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v somewhat_o improper_a if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v only_o concern_v proselyte_n by_o these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n of_o the_o grecian_a dispersion_n and_o plantation_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o language_n and_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o western_a dispersion_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o dwelling_n but_o chief_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o eastern_a captivity_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o persian_n and_o also_o because_o they_o use_v western_a tongue_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o that_o murmur_v and_o they_o that_o be_v murmur_v against_o be_v jew_n
see_v the_o full_a settle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o god_n have_v fetch_v he_o a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o glorious_a church_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o restriction_n as_o also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o vid._n jarchi_n on_o ruth_n cap._n 1._o for_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v needs_o hearken_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v etc._n do_v do_v do_v numa_n minos_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a fain_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o that_o reason_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o manner_n god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o arabia_n so_o wicked_a mahomet_n give_v his_o law_n in_o arabia_n a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thing_n no_o one_o country_n every_o afford_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n a_o bushy_a place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o seneh_n signify_v a_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o the_o name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o give_v of_o so_o perplex_v a_o matter_n carry_v along_o with_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n as_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o much_o care_n at_o my_o request_n as_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v in_o two_o place_n sinai_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o law_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o some_o part_n do_v also_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o levit._fw-la 1._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o veil_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o any_o mountain_n stand_v the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v give_v neither_o so_o public_a as_o the_o one_o nor_o so_o private_a as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o man_n have_v keep_v this_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33._o 2._o fiery_a because_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylonian_a targum_n hold_v though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v eshdath_n which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n chap._n lx._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o think_v to_o gain_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o they_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o loc_n vid._n hillar_n &_o hieron_n in_o loc_n confute_v and_o i_o take_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n parable_n matth._n 20._o about_o the_o penny_n to_o extend_v to_o no_o less_o some_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n or_o under_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o last_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o under_o the_o law_n plead_v for_o merit_n we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v costly_a sacrifice_n sore_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o master_n answer_v that_o his_o penny_n be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o good_a will_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o that_o that_o livy_n and_o florus_n speak_v of_o in_o italy_n who_o bring_v forth_o his_o child_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o he_o to_o hannibal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o perish_v so_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o fine_a constrain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n do_v deliver_v they_o and_o if_o you_o well_o weigh_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o every_o part_n from_o one_o to_o another_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n the_o moral_a law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o answer_v for_o our_o not_o do_v it_o there_o we_o see_v that_o burn_a a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n live_v and_o that_o outward_a purifying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n this_o than_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v what_o we_o deserve_v and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n canaan_n christ_n christ_n christ_n it_o be_v jesus_n or_o josuah_n and_o not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n i_o think_v tend_v somethink_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a a_o certain_a priest_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o turn_v aside_o a_o levite_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o good_a samaritan_n come_v as_o the_o text_n import_v and_o pity_v he_o and_o salve_v he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v man_n fall_v among_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o they_o stop_v strip_v and_o stripe_v satan_n dismount_v he_o off_o his_o innocency_n that_o shall_v sustain_v he_o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v array_v he_o death_n strike_v he_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o wound_n he_o here_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o none_o to_o aid_v he_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v first_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v help_v he_o or_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o lie_v for_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o can_v succour_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o pity_v he_o salve_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o he_o pity_v he_o in_o very_a bowel_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o salve_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o winecellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o and_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v trod_v the_o winepress_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v elisha_n first_o send_v his_o staff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a but_o when_o elisha_n
have_v none_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 651_o to_o 658._o jewish_a affair_n p._n 773_o 825._o their_o trouble_n in_o alexandria_n p._n 832_o 834_o 835_o 852_o 853_o 859._o in_o their_o own_o land_n p._n 856_o 857._o they_o be_v again_o in_o favour_n p._n 879._o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o gehenna_n the_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n 1005_o 1006_o jew_n a_o great_a number_n be_v all_o along_o in_o egypt_n p._n 205._o their_o language_n and_o style_n be_v much_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 213_o 214._o they_o have_v three_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n by_o emissary_n who_o business_n be_v to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o against_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o magic_n in_o do_v strange_a thing_n exceed_v many_o of_o they_o be_v skill_v therein_o p._n 290._o they_o general_o every_o where_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n p._n 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o both_o within_o and_o without_o judea_n they_o be_v general_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o magistracy_n p._n 302._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o in_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a and_o distinct_a a_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o have_v a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o three_o university_n 335._o about_o christ_n appearance_n and_o especial_o some_o little_a after_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unquiet_a and_o tumultuous_a nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 337._o beside_o their_o common_a wickedness_n they_o have_v four_o addition_n monstrous_a and_o unparallelled_a p._n 337._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n 460000_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o 366._o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v 400000._o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o of_o their_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o he_o destroy_v fifty_o of_o their_o strong_a garrison_n and_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o of_o their_o fair_a town_n this_o be_v sometime_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 366_o 367._o they_o have_v five_o hundred_o school_n and_o in_o every_o one_o five_o hundred_o scholar_n rab._n akibah_n have_v 24000_o disciple_n p._n 368._o they_o be_v more_o mad_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o carnal_a rite_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o before_o p._n 370_o 371._o they_o be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o oppose_a christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o they_o deep_o engage_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o mishnah_n and_o talmud_n p._n 372._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o standard_n for_o rule_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o day_n 372._o their_o miserable_a estate_n to_o this_o day_n dote_a on_o tradition_n their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hate_v he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v up_o p._n 375._o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rema_v antichrist_n and_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 376._o there_o may_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o suppose_n p._n 375_o 376_o 377._o in_o galilee_n and_o judea_n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n p._n 605._o jew_n put_v for_o sanbedrim_n or_o ruler_n very_o common_a in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 662_o 670._o their_o admirable_a resolution_n and_o courage_n 773._o how_o their-own_a historian_n differ_v 774._o their_o commotion_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818_o 874_o 875._o vitellius_n become_v their_o friend_n p._n 809._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n go_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v p._n 845_o to_o 847._o several_a heretic_n spring_v from_o among_o they_o as_o simon_n cerinthius_n menander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n p._n 372_o 373._o janne_n and_o jambres_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o jezabel_n mention_v apoe_n 2._o 20._o might_n possible_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o whore_n to_o simon_n magus_n 787_o if_o be_v sometime_o a_o note_n of_o assurance_n and_o not_o of_o doubt_v 503_o image_n of_o jealousy_n what_o 2017._o *_o immarcalin_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o one_o can_v not_o open_v they_o without_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 913_o 914_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 281._o this_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o give_v p._n 285._o this_o way_n the_o apostle_n in_o likelihood_n never_o use_v but_o to_o ordain_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n 788_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n high_a and_o deep_a 504_o incense_n burn_v what_o 945_o 946_o incense_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 1083._o *_o the_o way_n of_o pound_v and_o compound_v it_o 2012._o *_o inspiration_n two_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o be_v pen_n man_n of_o divine_a writ_n john_n have_v both_o these_o 341_o 342_o inversion_n of_o word_n or_o name_n very_o common_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o joab_n his_o self-deceit_n in_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2033._o *_o jocanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rabban_n part_v of_o his_o history_n 2009._o *_o job_n be_v contemporary_a with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n p._n 23._o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n yet_o so_o good_a 1026_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 208_o 209._o how_o exceed_o people_n flocked_a to_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n p._n 209._o his_o ministry_n last_v three_o year_n the_o half_a of_o which_o almost_o he_o lay_v in_o prison_n p._n 234._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v p._n 13._o josepbus_fw-la his_o testimony_n of_o he_o p._n 592._o his_o excellent_a character_n with_o what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n even_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v of_o he_o at_o first_o p._n 681_o 682._o how_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n p._n 454._o how_o he_o perform_v these_o 455_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o departure_n from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o perga_n the_o occasion_n guest_n at_o p._n 290._o he_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o reason_n 634_o 635_o john_n the_o same_o with_o jochanan_n frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 398._o marg._n jona_n apply_v to_o peter_n with_o emphasis_n when_o prophet_n jonah_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v together_o 531_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o man_n of_o wonder_n as_o his_o history_n refer_v to_o niniveh_n 1006_o 1007_o jordan_n israel_n passage_n through_o jordan_n be_v very_o many_o mile_n take_v up_o about_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judeah_n 478_o 528_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n as_o rachel_n first_o bear_v by_o jacob_n choice_n in_o his_o life_n and_o gift_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 17_o 19_o 21._o his_o birthright_n in_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n be_v serve_v next_o after_o judah_n royalty_n 41_o joshua_n do_v great_a thing_n 42_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perehiah_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o josi_fw-it or_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o jota_fw-la or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perish_v 374_o journey_n take_v a_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v common_o call_v go_v up_o and_o go_v down_o p._n 423._o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o 252_o 739_o to_o 742_o isaac_n his_o birth_n how_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 13_o 14_o isaiah_n be_v call_v the_o evangelist_n 98_o israelite_n indeed_o what_o 534_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n p._n 1024._o israel_n camp_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v what_o 1025_o 1026_o iturea_n ituria_n what_o country_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n 453_o jubilee_n year_n what_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n redemption_n p._n 619._o it_o be_v the_o jubilee_n year_n at_o christ_n birth_n 243_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n part_n of_o his_o history_n p._n 2008._o *_o rabbi_n
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n strenuous_o assert_v here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n upon_o they_o about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n my_o father_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o do_v i_o also_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o must_v work_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o his_o father_n isai._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n so_o kemch_o in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n philip._n ii_o 7._o the_o jew_n himself_o however_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o prescription_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o he_o also_o will_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o so_o do_v verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o true_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o dry_a bone_n live_v chap._n xxxvii_o and_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o 20._o suggest_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o grope_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o r._n eliczer_n be_v well_o enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o chetub_n â—ol_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v which_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n two_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n bar_n abba_n sound_v much_o different_o 2._o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o 2._o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n xxxvii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v when_o christ_n himself_o arise_v matth._n xxvii_o 52._o but_o as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o hint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n i_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v we_o whole_o expound_v ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n recover_v to_o life_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o or_o together_o with_o that_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_n xx._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o now_o what_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o resurrection_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bind_v the_o old_a dragon_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_a wonder_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o his_o false-god_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o device_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o life_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o resurrection_n i_o so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n because_o that_o resurrection_n he_o here_o intend_v he_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_n 28_o 29._o this_o first_o resurrection_n from_o that_o last_o which_o he_o point_v therefore_o to_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n vii_o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n r._n saadias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n by_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n up-this_a place_n be_v thou_o that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n look_v that_o way_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o â—_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n cap._n ult_n hall_n â—_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n if_o he_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o judge_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v any_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n 4._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 95._o 4._o shuah_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v the_o gloss_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enlighten_v their_o eye_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamp_n of_o light_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o jewish_a author_n it_o denote_v a_o something_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n something_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o literal_a and_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o r._n bechai_n in_o every_o leaf_n show_v by_o several_a
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n â—_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n â—…h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o â—oh_o hashaâ—â—h_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â—_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
from_o he_o into_o the_o house_n a_o scorpion_n bite_v he_o and_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n cheerful_o and_o favour_o when_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o death_n to_o die_v another_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v this_o our_o apocaliptic_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n his_o rise_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o death_n into_o another_o out_o of_o one_o deadly_a room_n in_o the_o prison_n into_o a_o worse_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a definition_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o not_o flit_a from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v akin_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o arise_v from_o one_o death_n this_o from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parallel_n that_o we_o may_v make_v between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o a_o rise_n i_o i_o from_o death_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o death_n have_v any_o more_o dominion_n not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o great_a business_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o to_o whether_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o sleep_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o death_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o much_o right_n we_o may_v call_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n elder_a brother_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v we_o not_o call_v sin_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o first_o formulation_n or_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v raise_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o to_o salvation_n but_o you_o must_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v holy_a one_o or_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n that_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o our_o incorruption_n and_o get_v but_o the_o soul_n happy_o raise_v and_o clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n the_o happy_a raise_n and_o clear_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o follow_v you_o remember_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n iii_o 1._o we_o rise_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o arise_v with_o he_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n xxvii_o of_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n but_o how_o of_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o you_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o you_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o rise_v unite_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o expression_n of_o ungraft_v rom._n vi_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o man_n be_v ingraft_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o second_o parallel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a ii_o ii_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o second_o resurrection_n will_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o all_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n joh._n v._o 28._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o take_v up_o some_o thought_n of_o this_o trump_n or_o trumpet_n the_o father_n of_o old_a say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o think_v he_o hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o alarm_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o hear_v it_o now_o will_v it_o not_o startle_v you_o we_o have_v be_v startle_v many_o a_o time_n with_o a_o dreadful_a clap_n of_o thunder_n what_o amazement_n and_o dread_n will_v you_o be_v in_o if_o you_o hear_v this_o alarm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n that_o will_v rouse_v and_o awake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sleep_v the_o long_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o alarm_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v not_o only_o force_v all_o to_o awake_v but_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n now_o what_o parallel_n do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bear_v to_o this_o why_o that_o be_v a_o alarm_n also_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n xxvii_o 13._o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o assyria_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n mat._n xxiv_o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o sinai_n and_o think_v of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o sinai_n to_o cause_v a_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n to_o rise_v and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v attain_v that_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o thy_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v look_v to_o judge_v of_o thy_o speed_n at_o the_o second_o these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o barley_n harvest_n be_v now_o get_v in_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o day_n in_o passover_n week_n when_o barley_n harvest_n first_o begin_v the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a harvest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o reap_v according_a as_o he_o have_v sow_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n begin_v thy_o resurrection_n here_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o have_v the_o long_a score_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v arraign_v upon_o the_o sad_a account_n of_o so_o much_o time_n misspend_v but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o wicked_a man_n by_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o curse_n they_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n their_o wealth_n a_o trap_n their_o long_a life_n a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v divine_a ordinance_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n nay_o christ_n himself_o to_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o their_o ruin_n now_o the_o goodness_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o man_n use_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o thousand_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v so_o thousand_o in_o heaven_n bless_v god_n for_o ever_o that_o ever_o they_o live_v here_o so_o long_o long_o life_n to_o the_o one_o party_n be_v balm_n the_o other_o make_v it_o poison_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o prove_v but_o long_a misery_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n the_o best_a that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o chap._n iu._n 2_o 3._o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v as_o ever_o man_n can_v spend_v their_o life_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n have_v desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o job_n mournful_a tune_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n vi_o 8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o chap._n vii_o 15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o so_o alom_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o tune_n be_v elias_n at_o 1_o king_n xix_o 4._o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o jeremy_n sing_v the_o same_o doleful_a ditty_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n xx._n 14._o how_o be_v long_a life_n then_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o enjoy_v earthly_a prosperity_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n desire_v because_o of_o their_o affliction_n here_o to_o have_v their_o life_n cut_v off_o 1._o we_o neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o religion_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o they_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o prolong_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o have_v life_n prolong_v as_o that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o blessedness_n in_o live_v here_o but_o be_v assure_v and_o long_v after_o a_o better_a life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n rather_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v let_v we_o a_o little_a take_v up_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n in_o reason_n that_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v it_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o prov._n iii_o 16._o solomon_n urge_v man_n to_o espouse_v and_o marry_v wisdom_n tell_v what_o portion_n and_o dower_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o get_v she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n observe_v that_o he_o account_v length_n of_o day_n a_o right_a hand_n dower_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o left_a hand_n one_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o length_n of_o day_n to_o enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n commend_v old_a age_n say_v prov._n xvi_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o the_o long_a life_n that_o bring_v it_o up_o thither_o have_v be_v spend_v as_o it_o shall_v i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o suffice_v ii_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n lv._o 23._o that_o the_o man_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o prime_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 31._o but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o for_o all_o how_o oft_o threaten_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o i_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o mean_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o some_o untimely_a or_o fatal_a death_n or_o shorten_v of_o life_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o cut_v off_o iii_o you_o have_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o warrant_n that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n xxi_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o psal._n cii_o 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiah_n how_o bitter_o do_v he_o take_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v sad_o with_o he_o to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n or_o that_o he_o see_v not_o jerusalem_n deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n yet_o certain_o it_o cost_v some_o tear_n to_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o his_o life_n prolong_v no_o further_o iv_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n job_n v._n 26._o and_o how_o feel_v a_o promise_n be_v that_o zech._n viii_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o every_o age_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o street_n full_a of_o such_o venerable_a head_n and_o gravity_n every_o one_o crown_v with_o gray_a hair_n and_o old_a age_n a_o crown_n of_o blessing_n but_o what_o need_v i_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o vote_n and_o voice_n than_o this_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v long_o and_o see_v many_o day_n and_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v and_o who_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n be_v best_a observe_v
the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v that_o than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n challenge_v obedience_n of_o man_n or_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n satisfaction_n for_o disobedience_n or_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n here_o be_v enough_o say_v christ_n to_o serve_v for_o both_o end_n they_o have_v disobey_v here_o be_v obedience_n more_o than_o all_o their_o disobedience_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o they_o can_v obey_v as_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o out_o viz._n obedience_n infinite_a iii_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v but_o these_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o stress_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n first_o that_o gen._n iii_o 15._o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o this_o be_v explain_v heb._n ii_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n while_o i_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v your_o full_a swing_n against_o i_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n propose_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n what_o do_v god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n do_v god_n fight_v against_o christ_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n wrath_n what_o against_o his_o own_o champion_n his_o own_o son_n no_o he_o only_o try_v he_o by_o affliction_n not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o wrath_n he_o only_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n he_o little_o assist_v satan_n by_o his_o wrath_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o champion_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a dispensation_n in_o brief_a god_n have_v create_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o have_v stand_v thus_o endue_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v overthrow_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o second_o adam_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o foil_n satan_n do_v he_o his_o worst_a and_o not_o only_o with_o power_n to_o withstand_v satan_n if_o he_o will_v but_o a_o will_v that_o can_v not_o but_o withstand_v satan_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o encounter_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a satan_n vex_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vexation_n hell_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o god_n love_v his_o son_n look_v with_o dear_a bowel_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o his_o arch-enemy_n that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o retain_v his_o holiness_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torture_n pay_v god_n a_o infinite_a obedience_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v requite_v he_o with_o wrath_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o wretched_a damn_a person_n no_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o all_o iv_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o wrathful_o or_o in_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o favourable_o because_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o he_o but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o will_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n x._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n esa._n liii_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n do_v those_o word_n speak_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n no_o his_o wel-pleasedness_a his_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v none_o but_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o which_o word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o speak_v beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n see_v levit._n xvi_o 21_o 22._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o senseless_a now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o israel_n be_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n on_o who_o head_n hand_n be_v lay_v and_o sin_n put_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o atonement_n in_o such_o sense_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v isa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o joh._n i._n 29._o make_v it_o plain_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o lamb_n guilty_a or_o sinful_a no_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o sinful_a at_o all_o need_v we_o any_o more_o illustration_n observe_v that_o exod._n xxviii_o 36_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bare_a iniquity_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v unholiness_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a for_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n because_o he_o by_o his_o office_n undertake_v to_o atone_v for_o they_o how_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o aaron_n in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o anger_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o with_o favour_n and_o delight_n as_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o atonement_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o levit._fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a